believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
learned_a preface_n to_o rusworth_n dialogue_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v and_o full_o clear_v these_o trifle_n have_v thus_o play_v their_o part_n and_o whiffle_v a_o while_n out_o step_v the_o main_a banger_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o at_o faith_n it_o be_v certainty_n church_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v we_o rational_o christian_n first_o the_o former_a thesis_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v which_o stand_v firm_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a term_n be_v by_o mr_n h_n art_n make_v straddle_v four_o several_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o downfall_n and_o draw_v and_o quarter_v with_o unheard_a of_o torture_n because_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v a_o falsehood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a the_o four_o distract_a limb_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v anatomize_v particular_o be_v here_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n p._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o can_v lie_n 2._o by_o know_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no._n 3_o by_o power_n to_o bind_v 4._o by_o belief_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o mean_v honest_o will_v think_v these_o word_n very_o easy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o easy_a they_o must_v be_v blunder_v and_o make_v hard_a otherwise_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o merciless_a rigour_n the_o first_o and_o second_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o proposition_n attest_v by_o she_o and_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n she_o do_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v lie_v for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v the_o same_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o dismember_n and_o take_v asunder_o that_o one_o notion_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o treat_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v apart_o from_o that_o other_o of_o belief_n by_o this_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a craft_n avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n power_n to_o bind_v which_o now_o have_v get_v loose_a of_o belief_n to_o obligation_n to_o render_v exterior_a obedience_n p._n 16._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n can_v lie_v he_o have_v one_o passage_n worth_a all_o his_o friend_n especial_a attention_n which_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v imagine_v to_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o error_n he_o confess_v rep._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o that_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o fallible_a may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a it_z will_n then_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o this_o ado_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v still_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v err_v though_o not_o strong_o probable_a it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o hang_v in_o equal_a scale_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o solid_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n take_v notice_n reader_n how_o shuffling_o the_o doctor_n behave_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o church_n may_v err_v provide_v himself_o a_o evasion_n beforehand_o in_o the_o word_n natural_o against_o any_o encounter_n this_o man_n have_v forswear_v ever_o be_v positive_a with_o his_o reader_n ask_v he_o whether_o supernatural_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o impossible_a she_o shall_v err_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n natural_o since_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n after_o reckon_v up_o also_o there_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o confirm_v she_o against_o err_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o be_v natural_o fallible_a as_o for_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o he_o say_v rep._n p._n 16._o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o belief_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la where_o in_o they_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o apprehend_v reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v truth_n though_o for_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o where_o first_o to_o omit_v his_o decline_v a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o with_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o perniciousness_n that_o ever_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o church_n no_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o erreor_fw-la no_o mean_n that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la turk_n heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n have_v bring_v christianity_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n by_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o passion_n and_o vice_n can_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o a_o error_n be_v true_a &_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o actual_a doubt_n nay_o the_o more_o passion_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o less_o still_o he_o doubt_v be_v this_o a_o congruous_a explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n which_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o she_o be_v rational_o and_o virtuous_o or_o passionate_o and_o vicious_o thus_o full_o persuade_v last_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o err_v or_o no_o be_v only_o a_o assurance_n cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o there_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o she_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o falsehood_n in_o thing_n concern_v eternity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o aught_o to_o breed_v caution_n which_o go_v ever_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n where_o the_o security_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o how_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o find_v a_o secutity_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v not_o otherwise_o or_o what_o hinder_v she_o from_o doubt_v if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v wrong_a if_o mr._n h._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surprise_v or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o difficulty_n than_o indeed_o she_o may_v thank_v her_o circumstance_n or_o her_o doltishness_n not_o her_o ground_n for_o that_o her_o groundless_a assurance_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v she_o call_v her_o thought_n to_o account_v and_o ask_v herself_o this_o question_n why_o do_v i_o assent_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v may_v be_v otherwise_o she_o must_v if_o she_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n &_o morality_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v passion_n &_o vice_n not_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v her_o assent_n and_o consequent_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v to_o retract_v that_o assent_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n without_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a so_o perfect_o weak_a and_o fundamental_o pestilent_a be_v this_o explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n by_o a_o persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la yet_o cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v not_o although_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o keep_v perfect_a decorum_n with_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v equal_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n will_v err_v though_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v herself_o from_o error_n after_o his_o false_a explication_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v already_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n and_o obey_v exterior_o he_o add_v as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o belief_n be_v collateral_a
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
church_n how_o necessary_a a_o endowment_n be_v a_o good_a memory_n to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n three_o he_o only_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o any_o power_n over_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a honour_n give_v s._n paul_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n i_o remember_v indeed_o the_o word_n but_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n equality_n of_o honour_n spring_v from_o government_n or_o power_n of_o command_n have_v show_v from_o those_o father_n explicate_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n four_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o assume_v it_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n dr._n h._n discant'_v with_o this_o gloss_n leave_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 47._o to_o resolve_v that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n at_o all_o from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o in_o explicate_v this_o place_n stand_v thus_o that_o he_o make_v those_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n praise_n worthiness_n express_v consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v what_o do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o i_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n insolent_a and_o arroganter_fw-la so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o pride_n they_o denote_v do_v involve_v falsehood_n injustice_n or_o overween_a whereas_o i_o contend_v that_o they_o signify_v only_o in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n well_o express_v in_o our_o english_a phrase_n by_o stand_v upon_o his_o point_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o challenge_v and_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o assume_v ere_o i_o descend_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v the_o entire_a testimony_n in_o which_o he_o will_v do_v right_a both_o to_o my_o discourse_n and_o his_o own_o memory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n these_o follow_a note_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o usurp_o challenge_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n but_o rather_o a_o impudence_n and_o a_o absurd_a haughtiness_n to_o have_v do_v it_o since_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v here_o a_o particular_a commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n modesty_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o may_v with_o rigour_n of_o right_n have_v stand_v upon_o his_o tiptoe_n as_o we_o may_v say_v yet_o his_o goodness_n so_o moderate_v his_o height_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o mildness_n to_o bear_v a_o inferiour_n reprehension_n in_o which_o great_a virtue_n be_v show_v and_o which_o be_v put_v those_o father_n suppose_v that_o true_o he_o be_v superior_a second_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o adversative_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o what_o special_a commendation_n do_v these_o word_n import_v though_o king_n james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o envy_n of_o s._n peter_n sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o diminish_v his_o praise-worthines_n intend_v here_o by_o so_o frivolous_a and_o incoherent_a a_o explication_n three_o the_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o make_v good_a my_o explication_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o he_o can_v have_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o with_o truth_n according_a to_o these_o father_n no_o not_o even_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v the_o line_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o with_o truth_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v that_o which_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o stand_v not_o insolenty_n and_o arrogant_o upon_o four_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v grant_v s._n peter_n from_o this_o place_n wherefore_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a also_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n not_o total_o possess_v by_o prejudice_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o or_o allege_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o first_o the_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v false_a unless_o the_o former_a be_v so_o too_o firfth_o this_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o laâ—er_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v true_a too_o since_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o redditive_a sense_n to_o the_o adversative_a and_o be_v join_v immediate_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n to_o the_o former_a of_o have_v the_o primacy_n true_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o right_n expect_v obedience_n in_o other_o circumstance_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o primacy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a one_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v fancy_v it_o six_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o not_o object_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a since_o he_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v say_v so_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o since_o then_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v of_o his_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v true_a and_o the_o follow_a one_o also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v true_a also_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o adversary_n of_o saint_n peter_n imagine_n that_o the_o middle_a word_n import_v his_o rather_o right_a to_o s._n paul_n obedience_n which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o even_a tenor_n with_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v false_a or_o how_o can_v he_o â—hink_v to_o evade_v by_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o father_n leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o make_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n last_o the_o conclude_a word_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n express_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n show_v that_o iâ—_n plain_o import_v a_o encomium_n of_o s._n peter_n candour_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v not_o his_o own_o say_n by_o authority_n but_o make_v his_o heygth_n of_o dignity_n express_v there_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a stoop_v to_o the_o sincere_a acceptation_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a and_o governor_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a carriage_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a commendation_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n come_v of_o in_o answer_v s._n w._n first_o testimony_n which_o be_v press_v speak_v more_o against_o he_o than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o manner_n of_o carriage_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v gal._n 11._o rather_o argue_v s._n peter_n great_a humility_n than_o his_o lesser_a or_o equal_a authority_n after_o mr._n h._n have_v endeavour_v by_o wrest_v the_o former_a testimony_n to_o win_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n
immortal_a disputer_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o be_v immortal_a if_o nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o kill_v i_o but_o dr._n h_n harmless_a blunt_a reason_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v deform_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n tu_fw-mi es_fw-mi petrus_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v deform_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o we_o since_o he_o not_o at_o all_o put_v our_o argument_n much_o less_o impugn_a it_o our_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o name_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v particular_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n peter_n be_v in_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n to_o build_v god_n church_n now_o the_o way_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o take_v in_o this_o wit_n contest_v about_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n already_o set_v down_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n or_o else_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prudential_o speak_v to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o give_v the_o name_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a we_o argue_v thus_o from_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v twelve_o orator_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o call_v antonomastical_o or_o particular_o orator_n and_o be_v as_o well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o common_o call_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n certain_o if_o that_o name_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prudent_o appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o it_o be_v great_a imprudence_n not_o to_o think_v that_o that_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o orator_n than_o the_o rest_n since_o than_o our_o â—aviour_n make_v this_o common_a appellative_a of_o rock_n the_o proper_a name_n to_o s._n peter_n none_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n prudence_n in_o thus_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o we_o expect_v what_o dr._n h._n can_v show_v we_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o plain_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o word_n grammatical_o attend_v to_o sound_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sound_n to_o our_o manifest_a advantage_n as_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v the_o repeat_v the_o word_n after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n beside_o all_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n heretofore_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o this_o also_o two_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v energeticall_a or_o of_o force_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o repeat_v the_o name_n peâ—er_n to_o he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n a_o occasion_n as_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o confirm_v a_o rock_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o antonomasticall_a title_n of_o orator_n to_o that_o other_o parallel_a person_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o excellent_a oration_n make_v and_o pronounce_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o repeat_n and_o confirm_v the_o name_n orator_n to_o he_o by_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v governor_n upon_o such_o a_o proper_a occasion_n will_v in_o prudence_n argue_v that_o this_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n &_o degree_n a_o orator_n so_o the_o repeat_v this_o name_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n after_o a_o parallel_a occasion_n his_o particular_a confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o much_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o aught_o in_o prudence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o particular_a energy_n be_v place_v be_v in_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v peter_n this_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a circumstance_n in_o stead_n of_o solve_v which_o or_o showing_z that_o his_o opposite_a sense_n more_o probable_o or_o connatural_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a word_n grammatical_o or_o rational_o explicate_v dr._n h_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o first_o put_v down_o the_o bare_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o the_o same_o then_o relinquish_v both_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o translation_n give_v that_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o show_v out_o of_o a_o odd_a place_n in_o homer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stone_n though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o poet_n be_v the_o worst_a author_n to_o fetch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n from_o than_o by_o math._n 16._o that_o apply_v to_o a_o building_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o foundation-stone_n thence_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o precious_a stone_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o deduce_v from_o the_o measure_n a_o wall_n in_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n and_o dogmatize_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o obscure_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o think_v he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o that_o this_o rare_a proof_n be_v worthy_a to_o shut_v up_o final_o the_o discourse_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o as_o himself_o confess_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o â—his_n controversy_n now_o to_o his_o toy_n he_o assure_v we_o answ_n p._n 71._o that_o his_o answer_n can_v miss_v to_o have_v this_o discernible_a efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o there_o bâ—ing_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o can_v constitute_v he_o in_o any_o superiority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v first_o that_o pretend_a answer_n miss_v of_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o object_v place_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o congruous_o explicable_a some_o other_o way_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n ferry_v over_o the_o question_n thither_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o homer_n and_o such_o another_o unconnected_a train_n of_o removall_n as_o be_v use_v once_o to_o prove_v that_o cooper_n come_v from_o king_n pipin_n his_o answer_n therefore_o have_v miss_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o place_n that_o be_v of_o be_v all_o it_o shall_v be_v next_o how_o know_v he_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o foundation-stone_n unless_o he_o can_v answer_v first_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n or_o show_v that_o his_o contrary_a sense_n more_o genuinly_a emerge_n out_o of_o or_o a_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n there_o find_v thirly_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o hold_v voluntary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_v equal_o as_o he_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o than_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v equal_o probable_o their_o sense_n till_o he_o show_v this_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n make_v still_o in_o his_o prejudice_n and_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o constitute_v s._n peter_n in_o some_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n then_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o reason_n against_o s._n peter_n superiority_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a cornerstone_n and_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n give_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n to_o one_o foundation_n above_o another_o which_o he_o manifest'_v from_o the_o know_a position_n of_o foundation-stone_n one_o by_o not_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o thus_o this_o apocalypticall_a
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
which_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v first_o that_o he_o will_v take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n whereas_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o formine_v concern_v a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi of_o church_n unity_n his_o discourse_n reckon_v up_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n seven_o particular_n all_o which_o except_o only_o the_o common_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o some_o of_o they_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v one_o body_n well_o leap_v again_o my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v first_o we_o be_v one_o body_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o government_n conserve_v by_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n ship_n be_v take_v away_o by_o you_o but_o you_o suppose_v this_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n with_o one_o another_o we_o be_v indeed_o once_o one_o body_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n remain_v worthy_a of_o that_o body_n there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o they_o but_o as_o when_o some_o member_n become_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v order_n to_o cut_v it_o of_o lest_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o prodigy_n but_o reason_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o cut_v you_o of_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v infect_v and_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v you_o incurable_a nay_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v no_o long_o of_o that_o body_n the_o former_a body_n be_v one_o by_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n common_a nerve_n &_o ligature_n of_o government_n &_o discipline_n unite_v in_o that_o head_n the_o life-give_a blood_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithâ—full_a derive_v to_o those_o member_n by_o the_o common_a channel_n or_o vein_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n you_o separate_v from_o that_o head_n you_o break_v aâ—sunder_o those_o nerve_n of_o government_n you_o stop'tâ—up_n and_o interrupt_v those_o channel_n or_o vein_n the_o only_a passage_n for_o divine_a belief_n that_o be_v certainty_n ground_v faith_n your_o task_n then_o be_v to_o show_v we_o by_o visible_a token_n that_o be_v by_o common_a exterior_a tie_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o still_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o talk_v a_o line_n or_o two_o slight_o upon_o that_o groundless_a supposition_n second_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o right_o style_v the_o common_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o lp_n must_v prove_v first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ere_o they_o can_v claim_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a &_o quaker_n or_o adamite_n can_v pretend_v that_o at_o pleasure_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o visible_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o so_o capable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v right_a to_o that_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n this_o token_n be_v both_o invisible_a again_o and_o beside_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n jew_n &_o all_o if_o they_o but_o say_v tthey_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o who_o will_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o four_o one_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v friend_n because_o we_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n dark_a again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n because_o they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n their_o visible_a act_n must_v decide_v that_o if_o then_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o church_n &_o renounce_v the_o only-certain_a ground_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v either_o how_o we_o better_a symptom_n of_o their_o service_n and_o restore_v both_o to_o their_o former_a integrity_n by_o reacknowledge_v they_o else_o we_o can_v not_o account_v they_o fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n but_o rebel_n &_o enemy_n against_o this_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n five_o one_o faith_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o only_a certain_a that_o be_v in_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o tenet_n of_o some_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o indeed_o how_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n only_o who_o best_a author_n &_o writer_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n to_o ground_n their_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o &_o so_o say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o bare_o say_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n six_o one_o baptism_n as_o if_o heretic_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o baptism_n i_o grant_v indeed_o but_o as_o he_o who_o wear_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o general_n &_o yet_o desert_n his_o army_n &_o fight_n against_o it_o will_v find_v his_o colour_n or_o badgeso_n far_o from_o excuse_v he_o that_o they_o render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o martial_a law_n &_o treatable_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n so_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o make_v they_o esteem_v one_o of_o christ_n and_o she_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o she_o &_o take_v party_n against_o she_o that_o it_o much_o more_o heinous_o enhance_v their_o accusation_n and_o condemn_v you_o who_o the_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n join_v with_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o we_o for_o a_o true_a church_n manifest_v most_o evident_o to_o have_v do_v both_o last_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o jew_n pagan_n &_o atheist_n be_v of_o god_n church_n too_o if_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v father_n of_o christian_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o your_o mother_n ere_o you_o can_v claim_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o father_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a a_o writer_n this_o bp._n be_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v here_o my_o p._n 324._o &_o 326._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v our_o charge_n be_v that_o without_o this_o government_n they_o have_v no_o common_a thy_fw-mi under_o that_o notion_n to_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v reject_v that_o government_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o what_o other_o visible_a tie_n they_o have_v substitute_v to_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o christ_n flock_n but_o separate_v &_o alien_n from_o it_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v truly-named_a christian_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o this_o suppose_v all_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v towit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o reckon_v up_o some_o invisible_a motive_n propose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o christian_n already_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o unite_v they_o not_o into_o one_o church_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o into_o one_o harmony_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n allege_v be_v strong_a motive_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o will_n but_o it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o none_o of_o they_o only_o pretend_v and_o be_v invisible_a they_o can_v be_v but_o pretend_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o not_o nor_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n intent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o write_v to_o who_o be_v all_o christian_n now_o christian_n be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o property_n to_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o in_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o concernment_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o charity_n only_o for_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o infidel_n &_o all_o the_o world_n since_o then_o the_o bp._n go_v not_o about_o to_o show_v visible_o their_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o
be_v of_o a_o wary_a nature_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cloak_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v their_o face_n the_o other_o be_v more_o down_o right_o put_v a_o good_a countenance_n on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o out_o face_v the_o world_n the_o one_o make_v his_o advantage_n from_o niaisery_n and_o shyness_n the_o other_o from_o boldness_n the_o one_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v proper_o character_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o pack_v the_o card_n beneath_o the_o table_n the_o other_o play_n foul_a above_o board_n last_o the_o one_o raise_v mist_n all_o over_o and_o will_v steal_v common_a sense_n from_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o at_o noonday_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o frank_a censure_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a opinion_n of_o learning_n due_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o read_n only_o i_o contend_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o scholarship_n be_v a_o historical_a and_o verbal_a kind_n of_o learning_n and_o improper_o call_v such_o since_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v to_o know_v which_o none_o can_v do_v except_o those_o who_o have_v undeniable_a ground_n and_o can_v proceed_v with_o evident_a consequence_n upon_o those_o ground_n either_o side_n may_v talk_v rhetorical_o cite_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o quibble_v in_o the_o word_n show_v it_o plausible_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o speak_v consequent_o and_o convince_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v ground_n that_o be_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ground_n nor_o solid_a reason_n for_o a_o error_n whence_o again_o since_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v truth_n and_o but_o one_o of_o we_o can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a one_o of_o we_o only_o can_v have_v ground_n or_o discourse_v consequent_o the_o other_o must_v shuffle_v falsify_v or_o talk_v verbal_o at_o who_o door_n the_o guilt_n lie_v be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o decide_v but_o be_v whole_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o right_o inform_v reader_n who_o pardon_n i_o humble_o beg_v for_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o often_o as_o nonsense_n shuffle_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o such_o unsavoury_a tautology_n sound_v no_o less_o ingrateful_a to_o my_o ear_n be_v real_o much_o ashamed_a to_o name_v so_o often_o what_o they_o so_o often_o do_v but_o i_o deâ—ire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v i_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v truth_n not_o to_o vary_v phrase_n and_o both_o for_o this_o as_o also_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o my_o expression_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o pose_v the_o disliker_n with_o this_o dilemma_n that_o since_o it_o be_v my_o task_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n where_o i_o find_v they_o reproovable_a and_o accuser_n be_v to_o call_v crime_n by_o their_o own_o name_n either_o they_o misdeserued_a or_o not_o if_o not_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bearthe_n censure_n of_o have_v add_v passion_n to_o calumny_n but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o thus_o blamable_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a carriage_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v truth_n to_o call_v their_o fault_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o commit_v they_o nor_o be_v my_o reprehension_n frequent_a indeed_o but_o never_o without_o just_a occasion_n nor_o over_o proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faultiness_n at_o all_o intend_a to_o vent_v my_o anger_n towards_o the_o person_n but_o only_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o due_a reflection_n on_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o this_o be_v ill_a nature_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o that_o i_o hate_v a_o contradiction_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n resent_v it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o disorder_v my_o soul_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o falsehood_n or_o contradiction_n with_o stratagem_n and_o trick_n especial_o in_o matter_n so_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v my_o head_n or_o even_o endanger_v my_o life_n by_o betray_v i_o into_o a_o ambush_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o prize_v his_o soul_n will_v be_v of_o my_o temper_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v it_o to_o art_n not_o to_o vice_n that_o excellent_a musician_n who_o ear_n be_v inure_v to_o the_o smooth_a and_o best-proportioned_a stroke_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v harsh_a discord_n without_o some_o impatience_n neither_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o parallel_n to_o such_o skilful_a artist_n do_v i_o arrogate_v more_o to_o my_o self_n than_o only_a this_o that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o light_v on_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tune_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o such_o a_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o will_v permit_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o understand_v truth_n in_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o propose_v in_o a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o the_o meaning_n or_o notion_n make_v plain_a by_o definition_n may_v i_o entreat_v this_o fair_a opinion_n from_o the_o protestant_a reader_n that_o he_o make_v not_o my_o smartnes_n against_o my_o adversary_n a_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o dissension_n or_o a_o desirer_n to_o keep_v the_o discord_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o we_o i_o protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o man_n live_v who_o more_o cordial_o belong_v for_o or_o shall_v more_o industrious_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v a_o union_n between_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o christ_n name_n than_o myself_o as_o those_o who_o know_v my_o heart_n best_a can_v testify_v and_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o consecrate_v all_o my_o study_n sacrifice_v all_o my_o interest_n nay_o even_o my_o life_n itself_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v rational_a soul_n centre_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v nor_o have_v ground_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o joint-assent_a as_o without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v none_o hence_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o all_o rational_a lover_n of_o union_n in_o impugn_v vigorous_o and_o disgrace_v this_o tenet_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n &_o dissension_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o union_n which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v get_v such_o root_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n by_o two_o or_o three_o plausible_a pen_n that_o aswell_o religion_n as_o philosophy_n among_o many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n inculcate_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o certainty_n to_o fix_v by_o those_o many_o little_a dint_n a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o with_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a diligence_n seek_v it_o and_o if_o any_o in_o this_o so_o noble_a a_o enquiry_n will_v venture_v to_o take_v my_o word_n and_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o no_o long_a journey_n but_o only_o address_v their_o study_n to_o those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n this_o principle_n then_o be_v such_o that_o it_o once_o establish_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v infallible_o follow_v and_o without_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o agreement_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v i_o be_v oblige_v even_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o union_n to_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a by_o all_o mean_n which_o truth_n can_v justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n what_o ever_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n i_o defend_v in_o other_o point_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o protestant_n shall_v find_v i_o always_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o moderation_n that_o prudence_n and_o charity_n can_v dictate_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o for_o my_o smile_n upon_o occasion_n at_o my_o adversary_n toy_n and_o affect_a weakness_n let_v the_o reader_n fancy_n thorough_o my_o circumstance_n by_o peruse_v both_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o return_v those_o
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
adversary_n but_o never_o shall_v he_o meet_v with_o so_o tender-hearted_a a_o man_n who_o be_v mighty_o afraid_a to_o hurt_v he_o when_o he_o never_o come_v near_o touch_v he_o if_o he_o draw_v any_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a poor_a priscian_n lilly_n and_o cambden_n feel_v the_o smart_n his_o nine_o mistake_n which_o he_o call_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o principal_a scruple_n but_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o principal_a error_n be_v his_o instance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o parallel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o these_o he_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n in_o all_o verb_n signify_v a_o action_n indifferent_o performable_a by_o himself_o or_o another_o may_v by_o the_o circumstance_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o action_n upon_o himself_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_a which_o have_v this_o always_o of_o its_o own_o grammatical_a force_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o circumstance_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o heath_n pael_n be_v to_o signify_v express_o as_o much_o as_o two_o word_n in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o i_o instance_a in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o so_o be_v perfect_o and_o essential_o reciprocal_a these_o pretend_a parallel_n come_v from_o perfect_a active_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o reciprocalness_n than_o amo_fw-la and_o cognosco_fw-la if_o take_v in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o circumstance_n but_o his_o main_a error_n be_v that_o he_o run_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grammatical_a notation_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a design_n of_o this_o critical_a discourse_n and_o former_o his_o intent_n till_o he_o be_v fright_v from_o it_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o s._n jude_n right_o take_v a_o schismatic_a for_o one_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o the_o church_n or_o s._n jude_n or_o any_o except_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o reciprocal_a signification_n accrue_v to_o that_o word_n by_o any_o grammatical_a observation_n from_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o take_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v i_o be_o cut_v by_o another_o as_o by_o myself_o till_o some_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o or_o can_v any_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o its_o own_o passive_a nature_n of_o any_o far_a signification_n than_o bare_o i_o be_o save_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o word_n whether_o by_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o be_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o reciprocal_a sense_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o still_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n and_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o fare_n shall_v i_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v put_v again_o upon_o record_n but_o i_o will_v chide_v the_o liquorish_a stationer_n and_o bid_v he_o have_v some_o mercy_n on_o dr._n h._n who_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n upon_o s._n w._n his_o ten_o mistake_n answ_n p._n 29._o spend_v in_o sound_v my_o deep_a subtlety_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v muchwhat_a of_o the_o same_o strain_n the_o word_n schismatic_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n have_v for_o its_o total_a signification_n one_o who_o be_v divide_v voluntary_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o circumstance_n apply_v its_o native_a indifferency_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o sense_n must_v signify_v i_o be_o divide_v voluntary_o or_o by_o myself_o from_o the_o church_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o neither_o signify_v i_o be_o divide_v voluntary_o nor_o yet_o i_o be_o divide_v from_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o much_o less_o i_o be_o divide_v by_o myself_o from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o circumstance_n or_o use_v give_v all_o these_o and_o make_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n such_o for_o a_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o be_v sinful_a must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o because_o in_o all_o division_n when_o one_o part_n bear_v a_o small_a proportion_n to_o the_o other_o that_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o therefore_o to_o schismatize_v be_v to_o divide_v himself_o voluntary_o from_o the_o church_n all_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n yield_v and_o have_v dr._n h._n only_o stand_v to_o this_o he_o have_v find_v no_o opposition_n from_o s._n w._n but_o save_v his_o credit_n at_o least_o for_o grammatical_a skill_n but_o because_o he_o will_v deduce_v it_o by_o criticise_v grammatical_o i_o will_v let_v he_o see_v what_o consequence_n follow_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hithpael_a and_o signify_v reciprocal_a action_n on_o himself_o himself_o the_o schismatic_a be_v the_o thing_n divide_v now_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n simple_a and_o want_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o divide_n from_o another_o in_o dr._n h_n critical_a rigour_n it_o must_v make_v the_o poor_a schismatic_a be_v cut_v in_o two_o and_o i_o much_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o grammatical_a plaster_n dr._n h_n art_n can_v make_v will_v not_o cover_v much_o less_o cure_v the_o wound_n himself_o will_v needs_o give_v himself_o by_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o those_o edge_a tool_n of_o criticism_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o mistake_n ten_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o about_o one_o word_n i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o leave_v my_o â—nth_n page_n unanswered_a which_o most_o concern_v the_o point_n to_o which_o have_v he_o apply_v his_o mistake_a faculty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o dozen_o if_o not_o thirteen_o for_o good_a measure_n thus_o much_o of_o dr._n h_n hithpael_a like_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o eagle-eyed_a criticism_n upon_o it_o which_o will_v make_v his_o fame_n long-lived_a among_o all_o future_a grammarian_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n grant_v his_o client_n to_o be_v schismatic_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v their_o voluntary_a recession_n from_o we_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o clear_a confession_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o manifest_v plain_o my_o patience_n be_v not_o transcription-proof_n like_o dr._n h_n to_o stand_v repeat_v it_o here_o but_o i_o know_v he_o will_v deny_v his_o word_n in_o one_o place_n or_o the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o tell_v we_o chap._n 2._o p._n 3._o that_o governor_n be_v man_n may_v possible_o err_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a i_o answer_v that_o unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n a_o immunity_n from_o error_n in_o the_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o pretend_v a_o liableness_n in_o the_o governor_n the_o opinion_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n and_o that_o a_o probable_a motive_n can_v not_o sufficient_o warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o revolt_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o the_o proper_a reply_n to_o the_o import_n of_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v to_o stand_v stout_o to_o it_o that_o their_o motive_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n but_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o answer_v positive_o to_o that_o point_n when_o any_o reason_n appear_v he_o either_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o list_n all_o affright_v or_o else_o hide_v himself_o in_o word_n his_o answer_n be_v answ_n p._n 30._o that_o this_o can_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o business_n without_o beg_v the_o principal_a question_n so_o that_o i_o must_v be_v the_o opponent_n that_o be_v conclude_v let_v reason_n and_o art_n say_v what_o they_o will_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o my_o answer_n pertinent_a to_o his_o word_n the_o governor_n may_v err_v which_o be_v my_o only_a business_n at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o he_o to_o ramble_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o other_o with_o his_o voluntary_a and_o crude_a affirmation_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la in_o q._n elizabeth_n neither_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la governor_n may_v not_o any_o rebel_n say_v the_o same_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o the_o governor_n and_o say_v
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o haughtiness_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o good_a order_n or_o as_o the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o benè_fw-la composita_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n well_o compose_v after_o peter_n paul_n speak_v and_o no_o man_n interrupt_v he_o james_n repress_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o dissent_v he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o principality_n bishopric_n john_n say_v nothing_o here_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o but_o keep_v silence_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a so_o pure_a from_o vain_a glory_n be_v their_o soul_n where_o we_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a order_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o in_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o haughty_a and_o vainglorious_a person_n but_o any_o one_o speak_v without_o disturbance_n what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v not_o in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v first_o this_o man_n the_o second_o another_o last_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o place_n as_o take_v in_o itself_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o mr._n h._n work_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o late-mentioned_n unauthentick_a testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v last_o then_o he_o name_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o english_v good_a order_n in_o speak_v set_v down_o as_o he_o say_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n next_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o those_o word_n which_o may_v manifest_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n by_o good_a order_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o haughtiness_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o vainglory_n which_o shall_v have_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a order_n consist_v only_o in_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o not_o in_o the_o best_a man_n speak_v last_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o peter_n paul_n speak_v but_o leaf_n out_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n stop_v his_o mouth_n or_o hinder_v he_o lest_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o good_a order_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o in_o speak_v which_o apprehension_n will_v have_v spoilee_v the_o drs_n good_a order_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n speak_v last_o four_a to_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o same_o right_a apprehension_n he_o omitt_v all_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o james_n to_o wit_n john_n say_v nothing_o here_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o but_o keep_v silence_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v nothing_o shall_v signify_v good_a order_n inspeak_v which_o he_o pretend_v be_v mean_v there_o five_o by_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n these_o word_n after_o peter_n paul_n speak_v and_o james_n forbear_v and_o interpose_v not_o for_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n or_o principality_n and_o there_o end_v he_o gain_v a_o rare_a semblance_n for_o his_o purpose_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v s._n james_n for_o good_a order_n sake_n reserve_v himself_o till_o the_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n whereas_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_a testimony_n concern_v that_o matter_n more_o than_o three_o quarter_n of_o which_o he_o omitt_v and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v eye_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v signify_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v show_v six_o to_o come_v to_o that_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o a_o testimony_n and_o mangle_v by_o he_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o upon_o which_o he_o build_v s._n james_n his_o wariness_n not_o to_o speak_v till_o his_o turn_n the_o last_o place_n seven_o have_v mr._n h._n be_v so_o candid_a as_o to_o put_v the_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o context_n relate_v to_o so_o particular_o by_o himself_o tom_n 4._o p._n 796._o l._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n fly_v not_o back_o or_o resist_v not_o without_o recur_v to_o the_o marginal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v not_o all_o colour_n have_v be_v wastht_v of_o from_o his_o sophisticated_a testimony_n even_o as_o dress_v up_o by_o himself_o for_o what_o coherence_n make_v these_o word_n in_o dr._n h_n ground_n he_o resist_v not_o for_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n if_o the_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o give_v he_o the_o principal_a place_n and_o so_o make_v he_o more_o able_a to_o resist_v or_o dissent_v add_v that_o the_o interpreter_n to_o who_o his_o own_o side_n defer_v much_o render_v it_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la he_o fly_v not_o back_o which_o make_v the_o marginal_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o dr._n h._n recurr_n without_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o less_o authentic_a in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a testimony_n manifest_v only_o that_o they_o demean_v themselves_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o contention_n and_o proud_a interrupt_v one_o another_o and_o the_o particular_a line_n pick_v out_o by_o his_o sence-corrupting_a art_n note_n on_o the_o by_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v their_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a charity_n that_o one_o of_o these_o namely_o s._n james_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n over_o the_o jewish_a sect_n who_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n his_o interest_n to_o oppose_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n contrary_a verdict_n yet_o not_o withstand_v such_o be_v his_o peaceable_a carriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o resist_v not_o or_o as_o the_o interpreter_n render_v it_o jacobus_n fert_fw-la &_o non_fw-la resilit_fw-la illi_fw-la erat_fw-la principatus_fw-la concreditus_fw-la with_o come_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o suffer_v it_o quiet_o and_o fly_v not_o back_o from_o their_o fore_a determination_n although_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o engage_v he_o rather_o to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a party_n but_o dr._n h._n by_o omit_v all_o the_o word_n which_o can_v show_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n by_o take_v a_o line_n only_o which_o can_v by_o additional_a art_n give_v a_o gloss_n to_o another_o quite-disparate_a sense_n by_o mangle_v that_o otherwise-something_a unfit_a line_n by_o add_v it_o after_o his_o former_a testimony_n of_o be_v bishop_n because_o he_o speak_v last_o by_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o confident_a word_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_v then_o by_o put_v the_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a testimony_n down_o thus_o after_o peter_n paul_n speak_v and_o james_n forbear_v and_o interpose_v not_o for_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o principality_n and_o last_o by_o shut_v up_o close_o his_o testimony_n there_o lest_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v air_n by_o admit_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o all_o these_o numerous_a evasion_n i_o say_v he_o make_v the_o honest_a and_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o their_o good_a order_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o render_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n forbear_v till_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o his_o high_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n express_v it_o a_o little_a after_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n require_v where_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a order_n speak_v of_o there_o rather_o signify_v no_o order_n at_o all_o as_o mr._n h._n take_v order_n but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v may_v free_o and_o quiet_o speak_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v proud_o check_v or_o contentious_o interrupt_v by_o another_o last_o i_o will_v know_v with_o what_o face_n mr._n h._n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o good_a order_n good_a order_n in_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n that_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v there_o as_o bear_v part_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a demeanour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o speak_v be_v add_v by_o dr._n h_n own_o imagination_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a order_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v last_o this_o manner_n of_o
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
follow_v by_o most_o absolute_a &_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o bless_a s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o he_o rather_o shall_v s._n peter_n instead_o of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o head_n of_o schismatic_n than_o dr._n h._n be_v acknowledge_v a_o schismatic_a &_o a_o falsifier_n and_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n rather_o than_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o and_o so_o saintly_o a_o falsifier_n shall_v want_v a_o evasion_n to_o solder_v his_o crack_a credit_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n think_v to_o escape_v make_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a convert_n schismatic_n by_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a managery_n only_o rep._n p._n 62._o &_o so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o present_a circumstance_n since_o it_o be_v most_o undeniable_a that_o the_o break_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o another_o church_n be_v the_o extern_a act_n of_o schism_n &_o then_o let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o ground_n lay_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n since_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o fact_n be_v schism_n nor_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v such_o by_o any_o cause_n motive_n or_o circumstance_n whatsoev_a now_o then_o since_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v from_o all-communion_n which_o the_o gentile_a church_n that_o be_v of_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n impute_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n by_o dr._n h._n i_o expect_v then_o what_o possible_a motive_n this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o allege_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o no_o motive_n or_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n excusable_a or_o justify_v it_o from_o be_v schism_n nay_o damnable_a worse_o than_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n there_o cite_v by_o d_o h._n avouch_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n defence_n be_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o falsify_v by_o add_v the_o only_a important_a &_o large-senced_a word_n all_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v his_o position_n counterfeit_v to_o be_v find_v there_o to_o wit_n that_o jewish_a christian_n withdraw_v from_o all-communion_n with_o the_o gentile_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v their_o diet_n a_o paradox_n so_o incomparable_o &_o notorious_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o innumerable_a example_n from_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o its_o pure_a time_n make_v they_o frequent_o public_o &_o uncontrol_o break_v the_o law_n in_o a_o point_n as_o he_o say_v equal_o forbid_v as_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n implicatory_a in_o term_n suppose_v once_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n &_o circumstance_n be_v it_o grant_v express_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n about_o which_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v raise_v derogate_a from_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n all_o charity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o slight_a degree_n and_o last_o beyond_o all_o evasion_n make_v they_o perfect_o schismatic_n &_o s._n peter_n their_o ringleader_n and_o that_o proceed_v on_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeens_n but_o only_o a_o misunderstand_v place_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n which_o be_v the_o right_a protestant_a method_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o any_o text_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v hard_o to_o explicate_v although_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n import_v involve_v &_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o all_o imaginable_a motive_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n evidence_n that_o interpretation_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o dr._n h._n do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o can_v but_o talk_v any_o thing_n gentile_o &_o slight_o the_o grave_a negligence_n must_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n &_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o but_o shut_v upwith_o a_o victorious_a epiphonema_n pronounce_v with_o a_o serious-sobersadnes_a repl_n p._n 61._o l._n ult._n thus_o unhappy_a be_v this_o gentleman_n continual_o in_o his_o objection_n all_o be_v well_o and_o his_o sleight-sould_a sermon-admiâ—ers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rare_a nectar_n of_o reason_n which_o if_o examine_v be_v the_o most_o sublimate_v quintessence_n of_o contradiction-absurdity_n as_o have_v ample_o be_v show_v now_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n word_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o position_n otherwise_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o like_a pretender_n to_o a_o preciser_n kind_a of_o holiness_n have_v late_o introduce_v many_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o forge_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n of_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v especial_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o rendezvous_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o doctrine_n have_v more_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o of_o they_o auditor_n of_o those_o precise_a custom_n this_o be_v one_o of_o not_o go_v to_o a_o gentile_n house_n or_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o this_o among_o other_o s._n peter_n be_v enure_v by_o long_a education_n in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o b._n saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o every_o creature_n yet_o find_v employment_n enough_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o never_o attempt_v it_o till_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v immediate_o set_v upon_o it_o by_o almighty_a god_n especial_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o country_n lay_v a_o strong_a tie_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a he_o need_v a_o vision_n to_o tell_v he_o when_o that_o time_n come_v &_o circumstance_n be_v ripe_a for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o choose_v particular_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o yet_o he_o affirm_v act._n 13_o 46._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o upon_o their_o reject_v he_o by_o unlawful_a then_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o their_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n who_o govern_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o call_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o find_v forbid_v by_o christ_n law_n but_o which_o our_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a again_o we_o read_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 11._o v._n 1._o yet_o the_o second_o verse_n let_v we_o we_o know_v of_o none_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o gentile_n but_o of_o eat_v with_o they_o also_o as_o the_o three_o verse_n express_v but_o let_v their_o zeal_n have_v be_v never_o so_o hot_a to_o maintain_v this_o new-fangled_a apprehension_n and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o universal_a to_o abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o gentile_n while_o they_o remain_v gentile_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a fancy_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o rational_a head_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o uncharitable_a feud_n towards_o they_o after_o
those_o apostle_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o have_v then_o no_o better_a shift_n save_v only_o to_o make_v another_o dumb_a show_n of_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n &_o then_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o clear_a evidence_n &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n here_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a best_a i_o mean_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o silly_a &_o weak_a where_o upon_o himself_o modest_o decry_v both_o that_o &_o its_o fellow_n evidence_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n nor_o let_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o call_v they_o such_o clear_a evidence_n &_o proof_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o those_o apostle_n both_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v never_o in_o question_n between_o we_o but_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n neither_o do_v schism_n disarm_v ever_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o that_o they_o found_v that_o church_n with_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n over_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o then_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o except_o on_o p._n 48._o l._n 34._o 35._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a place_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o must_v mean_v there_o that_o they_o be_v sole-sufficient_a proof_n &_o clear_a evidence_n to_o prove_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o one_o over_o jew_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o a_o open_a &_o manifest_a prevaricatour_n from_o the_o whole_a question_n three_o since_o he_o put_v down_o his_o own_o thesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n that_o each_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n and_o then_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o proof_n in_o this_o form_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v other_o but_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a forego_n thesis_fw-la four_o by_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v proof_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n over_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o gentile_n he_o deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o he_o except_o his_o own_o blush-proof_n confident_a expression_n the_o same_n as_o evident_a at_o rome_n since_o in_o the_o 9th_o parag_n the_o proper_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n but_o those_o testimony_n deny_v by_o he_o here_o to_o be_v proof_n and_o his_o own_o now_o recite_v word_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 10_o parag_n he_o have_v a_o very_a express_a proof_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n he_o must_v mean_v over_o jew_n only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o oppose_v not_o we_o who_o hold_v he_o ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v over_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o by_o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o himself_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o rely_v final_o upon_o nothing_o but_o these_o confident_a raw_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o since_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o point_n last_o see_v he_o say_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o agreement_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o imaginable_a relation_n to_o a_o farre-of-afore-going_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o first_o note_n &_o be_v most_o necessary_o &_o manifest_o relate_v to_o prove_v the_o exclusive_a thesis_fw-la itself_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o second_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_o near_a dr._n h_n reach_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o logic_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v for_o proof_n but_o in_o agreement_n i_o ask_v have_v they_o any_o influence_n or_o efficacitie_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v proof_n if_o not_o they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o thing_n follow_v out_o of_o they_o they_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o if_o nothing_o what_o do_v they_o there_o either_o they_o be_v for_o the_o point_n &_o then_o they_o ground_n a_o deduction_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v argument_n &_o proof_n in_o its_o behalf_n or_o else_o they_o be_v against_o it_o &_o be_v still_o proof_n though_o for_o the_o contrary_a or_o last_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n aswell_o as_o these_o neutral_a testimony_n yet_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o ill_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v any_o incoherence_n appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v any_o notion_n cohere_v at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o a_o loose_a sermonary_a way_n which_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o declamatory_n air_n will_v counterbuff_n and_o dissipate_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hydra_n head_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a evidence_n start_v up_o with_o a_o numerous_a recruit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n answer_v p._n 49._o l._n ult._n be_v not_o the_o pope_n seal_n say_v dr._n h._n a_o evidence_n that_o paul_n aswell_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o plant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v grant_v it_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n and_o be_v not_o that_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v mean_v to_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v our_o tenet_n that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o and_o than_o you_o have_v be_v often_o challenge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o your_o own_o word_n only_o nor_o be_v their_o sound_n the_o church_n agreeable_a even_o to_o your_o own_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o agreeable_a signify_v indifferent_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o since_o the_o sound_n a_o church_n signify_v only_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o common_a not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o promiscuous_o or_o exclusive_o which_o be_v all_o our_o question_n but_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o sound_v only_o a_o common_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v rather_o inclinable_a to_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n at_o rome_n eudent_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n not_o two_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o former_a question_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o agreement_n gal._n 2._o 9_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n there_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow-apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n sincere_a the_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o jew_n other_o to_o gentiles_n be_v a_o pure_a sequel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n lend_v at_o that_o time_n his_o special_a endeavour_n signify_v the_o country_n of_o judea_n not_o the_o jew_n in_o dispersion_n all_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v most_o particular_o heretofore_o sect._n 6._o much_o less_o be_v it_o import_v there_o as_o dr._n h._n after_o his_o openly-falsifying_a manner_n pretend_v here_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o &_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o either_o city_n or_o multitude_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o the_o agreement_n there_o import_v and_o then_o cite_v immediate_o for_o it_o gal._n 2._o 9_o without_o the_o word_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n province_n as_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n not_o a_o jott_n good_a dr._n your_o premise_n be_v no_o strong_a than_o your_o bare_a say_n which_o make_v your_o inference_n thence_o weak_a than_o water_n your_o conceit_a of_o province_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o pitiful_a discourse_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o will_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a nor_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o call_n this_o piece_n of_o midnight_n obscurity_n and_o his_o cimmerian_a proof_n thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o l._n 22._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o bâ—ing_v there_o in_o vision_n apparent_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v exact_o and_o find_v to_o be_v 144_o id_fw-la est_fw-la repeat_v the_o dr._n twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o mensuration_n assign_v a_o equal_a proportion_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o answ_n p._n 73._o to_o show_v the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o this_o proof_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 102._o ask_v he_o whether_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o equal_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n shall_v not_o more_o argue_v a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n among_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o than_o the_o equal_a bulk_n can_v argue_v a_o equality_n since_o the_o worth_n dignity_n &_o value_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v take_v from_o their_o richnes_n and_o not_o from_o their_o bulk_n next_o argue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o wall_n represent_v s._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n h_n ground_n allow_v that_o apostle_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o be_v there_o express_v to_o be_v a_o jasper_n the_o same_o stone_n who_o lustre_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v be_v prize_v for_o a_o rare_a argument_n by_o dr._n h._n be_v he_o in_o my_o case_n though_o slight_v by_o i_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o have_v the_o same_o lustre_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v like_o he_o in_o representation_n and_o so_o he_o only_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o vicar_n as_o also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v consequent_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o head_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o first_o exception_n the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o punctual_a in_o his_o promise_a attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o vindicate_v not_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n for_o if_o the_o lustre_n &_o richnes_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o worthy_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o express_v dignity_n than_o the_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n then_o the_o inequality_n of_o richnes_n be_v more_o significative_a of_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n than_o the_o equality_n of_o bulk_n be_v of_o a_o equality_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o dignity_n nay_o more_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o bulk_n find_v among_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v find_v beside_o a_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n as_o there_o be_v among_o those_o stone_n every_o lapidary_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n be_v unavoidable_a but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o at_o first_o think_v his_o nice_a argument_n a_o rare_a business_n see_v it_o mar_v and_o all_o unravel_v as_o easy_o happen_v to_o such_o cobweb_n stuff_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o worth_n nor_o capable_a of_o repair_v and_o so_o grow_v wise_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o hope_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o perfect_o and_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o rare_a method_n of_o answer_v to_o make_v two_o little_a pedantic_a greek_a word_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o stop_v such_o great_a hole_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o jasper_n stone_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o proper_o significative_a of_o those_o he_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o oppose_v my_o contrary_a exception_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o see_v we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o particular_a lustre_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o allowance_n and_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o against_o he_o his_o ground_n make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o perform_v that_o be_v actual_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n the_o allow_v a_o advantage_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o allow_v he_o a_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v s._n peter_n this_o advantage_n if_o i_o make_v good_a my_o condition_n propose_v here_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v both_o tacit_o grant_v already_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n and_o a_o pretty_a discourser_n who_o will_v have_v i_o find_v a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o already_o find_v that_o mean_n he_o well_o know_v in_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o which_o he_o brag_v here_o he_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o twelve_o foundation-stone_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p._n 91_o now_o then_o since_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o quote_v by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103_o grant_n s._n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o in_o the_o orderly_o recount_v the_o stone_n the_o jasper_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o order_n i_o see_v no_o possibility_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o evade_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o jasper_n himself_o see_v the_o same_o also_o which_o make_v he_o so_o shuffling_o wary_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o reply_v to_o it_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o either_o the_o deny_v his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n or_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o only_o tell_v i_o gentle_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n which_o he_o know_v well_o i_o have_v already_o find_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o lose_v to_o i_o by_o any_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o invalidate_v that_o my_o assurance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v find_v they_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o mongrel_n phrase_n to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n but_o bid_v he_o find_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o himself_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n exceed_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o stone_n this_o be_v another_o attendance_n of_o the_o same_o negligent_a strain_n as_o the_o former_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o stone_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v which_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o less_o lustrous_a stone_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o sincere_a man_n only_o bid_v i_o find_v it_o again_o whereas_o it_o remain_v still_o visible_o extant_a in_o its_o original_a integrity_n and_o untouched_a yet_o by_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v it_o himself_o without_o my_o show_v he_o it_o do_v ever_o answerer_n so_o lazy_o attend_v his_o adversary_n as_o dr._n h._n do_v i_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o
the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o bring_v another_o negative_a proof_n argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n again_o gives_z for_o his_o solution_n ground_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n fall_v to_o measure_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v equality_n of_o power_n without_o prove_v first_o or_o know_v nay_o doubt_v himself_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o no_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o those_o passage_n which_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a here_o he_o praise_v this_o point_n as_o most_o important_a and_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o precise_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o main_a passage_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o force_n be_v put_v in_o un_fw-we attend_v and_o untouched_a and_o most_o miserable_o shuffle_v about_o blunder_v &_o quibble_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclude_a section_n reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n procee_v no_o further_o in_o lay_v open_a dr._n h_n fault_n object_v falsification_n clear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n a_o unparalleled_a and_o evident_o wilful_a one_o of_o the_o drs_n present_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o requital_n friendly_a counsel_n to_o the_o dr_n at_o part_v and_o now_o understand_v reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o own_o ill_n employ_v time_n &_o vex_v thy_o patience_n already_o cloy_v with_o lay_v open_a this_o drs_n weakness_n &_o false_a deal_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v how_o unnecessary_a so_o long_a a_o refute_v be_v to_o such_o a_o trifler_n and_o candid_o correct_v i_o as_o some_o judicious_a friend_n have_v already_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o judicious_a &_o ingenious_a lover_n of_o truth_n &_o reason_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o this_o reply_n see_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v a_o rigorous_a or_o rational_a discourse_n i_o become_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n too_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o still_o proceed_v in_o lay_v open_a minutely_o the_o unparallelled_a silline_n &_o insincerity_n of_o their_o adore_a preach_v doctor_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o consideration_n have_v transport_v i_o into_o far_a inconvenience_n so_o as_o to_o show_v he_o constant_o like_o himself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o long_a book_n have_v not_o i_o be_v partly_o urge_v partly_o necessitate_v to_o desist_v and_o my_o desistance_n warrant_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o wit_n &_o scholar_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o reader_n be_v deter_v &_o disenvit_v from_o read_v book_n especial_o controversy_n if_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o excessive_a bulk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n ungrateful_a when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o writer_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o give_v some_o tincture_n of_o solidnes_n to_o my_o reply_n &_o so_o to_o take_v of_o the_o tediousness_n from_o know_v reader_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n as_o those_o concern_v possession_n the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n more_o large_o than_o i_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o my_o antagonist_n himself_o or_o his_o sleight_n way_n of_o writing_n second_o i_o have_v give_v unexpected_a satisfaction_n before_o hand_n to_o more_o know_v person_n by_o lay_v ground_n before_o my_o reply_n which_o come_v home_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n &_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o rational_o which_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o grateful_a &_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v supererogatory_n to_o the_o task_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la may_v deserve_v to_o excuse_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a &_o to_o they_o unprofitable_a nay_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v it_o by_o dr._n h._n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a three_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o behold_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n letter_n &_o so_o have_v draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o engagement_n to_o vindicate_v it_o also_o against_o dr._n h_n reply_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v two_o book_n of_o he_o to_o refute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o proceed_v to_o both_o which_o have_v i_o reply_v quite_o through_o it_o will_v have_v make_v too-large_a a_o volume_n four_o the_o b._n of_o derry_n have_v ere_o i_o have_v answer_v dr._n h_n first_o part_n put_v out_o a_o refute_v to_o my_o appendix_n to_o schism_n disarm_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o room_n in_o my_o already_o big_a book_n for_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o my_o defensive_a task_n otherwise_o due_a &_o intend_v to_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o i_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o less_o necessary_a trifle_n of_o that_o my_o long_o wind_v adversary_n five_o the_o task_n itself_o of_o answer_v such_o kind_n of_o sleight_n soul_a writer_n be_v most_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o &_o aim_n at_o science_n nay_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o rigorous_a discourse_n &_o the_o immediate_a &_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n that_o only_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v neglect_v upon_o which_o our_o tenor_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v to_o leave_v this_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stand_v reply_v to_o every_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o worm-eaten_a record_n or_o testimony_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n can_v claim_v no_o original_a authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v falsify_v unauthentick_a ambiguous_a in_o term_n or_o non-cluding_a if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v true_a &_o truly-proposed_n beside_o many_o other_o weakness_n invalidate_v it_o which_o be_v to_o neglect_v sense_n for_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o reason_v from_o ground_n fall_v to_o quibble_v in_o sound_n sixthly_a even_o in_o pursve_v this_o testimony_n way_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n this_o drs_n manner_n of_o writing_n so_o infinite_o faulty_a &_o weak_a so_o full_o fraught_v with_o falsification_n paralogism_n pervert_v both_o word_n &_o sense_n of_o author_n omit_v word_n most_o important_a for_o we_o add_v other_o most_o important_a for_o himself_o suborn_v arch-heretic_n for_o true_a father_n build_v upon_o testimony_n fetch_v it_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n allege_v place_n as_o for_o he_o &_o conceal_v the_o word_n find_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o shuffle_n a_o way_n the_o true_a point_n with_o a_o gentile_a slines_n beg_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o question_n all_o over_o as_o oft_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n &_o position_n run_v division_n upon_o a_o dough-baked_a if_o a_o long_a way_n without_o ever_o consider_v the_o if_o not_o talk_v voluntary_o to_o &_o fro_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o preach_a vein_n blunder_a thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o clear_a with_o needle_n distinction_n &_o explication_n which_o he_o use_v against_o their_o nature_n to_o involve_v &_o confound_v recur_v to_o &_o dilate_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o general_a term_n so_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n contradict_v himself_o frequent_o and_o in_o one_o point_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n flourish_v all_o over_o with_o certain_o sure_o irrrefragable_o infallible_o unquestionable_o according_o plain_o manifest_o demonstrable_o undoubted_o clear_o express_o we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a id_fw-la est_fw-la perfect_o unavoidable_o evident_o &_o innumerable_a such_o other_o expression_n all_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o testimony_n not_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a those_o expression_n to_o which_o add_v his_o sober_a sermon-phrase_n so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o no_o degree_n of_o truth_n no_o appearance_n of_o force_n i_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n very_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a proof_n his_o play_v the_o pedant_n all_o over_o in_o greek_a to_o amuse_v the_o
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
be_v not_o i_o show_v first_o those_o inconvenience_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o extortion_n usurpation_n of_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o cause_v animosity_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o mitre_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a be_v evident_o abuse_v of_o the_o officer_n and_o argue_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v away_o second_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o as_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_a end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o show_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o science_n of_o politic_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o two_o or_o perhaps_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o sometime_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a three_o that_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a abuse_n be_v indeed_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o just_a right_n he_o no_o way_n prove_v for_o he_o only_o put_v down_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o such_o a_o rare_a juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la doctor_n as_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o decide_v law_n quarrel_n of_o this_o highe'st_a nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o party_n have_v learned_a lawyer_n for_o they_o to_o avouch_v their_o pretence_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n be_v worsted_n so_o metimes_o and_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o in_o that_o of_o investiture_n four_o the_o temporal_a law_n he_o cite_v conclude_v not_o evident_o a_o right_a for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o canon-lawier_n to_o object_n that_o the_o temporal_a law_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a wrong_v they_o but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o reason_n give_v more_o particular_a respect_n and_o charine_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o disannul_v or_o retrench_v ecclesiastical_a law_n than_o temporal_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n to_o beatitude_n five_o he_o abuse_v those_o pretend_a abuse_n most_o unconscionable_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v most_o unjust_o all_o right_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a sacred_a profane_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n king_n nobles_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o a_o loud-mouthed_a calumny_n such_o a_o far-stretching_a fiction_n that_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o christendom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v master_n or_o owner_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n estate_n house_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o very_a bread_n he_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o fury_n of_o schism_n run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n pacify_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o temper_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o sense_n but_o my_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v my_o deny_v my_o own_o tenet_n which_o i_o be_o defend_v six_o grant_v all_o those_o abuse_n have_v be_v true_a be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n have_v not_o the_o secular_a governor_n the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v admit_v or_o no_o thing_n destructive_a to_o their_o right_n yes_o for_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o he_o know_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o england_n do_v maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o as_o for_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o slovenly_a phrase_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v so_o that_o according_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n still_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a seven_o put_v case_n these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o remediable_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o understand_v what_o a_o church_n be_v will_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o all_o the_o temporal_a concernment_n imaginable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o well_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o very_a term_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o a_o contradiction_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o since_o distraction_n and_o dissension_n the_o parent_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n second_o not_o only_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o unity_n for_o what_o scholar_n know_v not_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n or_o be_v but_o that_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n whence_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o order_n be_v break_v which_o be_v do_v by_o disacknowledge_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a chief_a magistrate_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v her_o entity_n be_v annihilate_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n this_o act_n then_o of_o you_o since_o it_o dissolve_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o former_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n destructive_a of_o a_o church_n a_o mischief_n which_o outweigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o remedy_v the_o high_a temporal_a inconvenience_n imaginable_a three_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o order_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o come_v to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o fact_n which_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o disacknowledge_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o good_a consequence_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o so_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a plea_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n since_o no_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v break_v for_o temporal_a miscarriage_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n since_o whensoever_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o general_a council_n hapen_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n that_o be_v suit_n not_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o govern_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v combustion_n the_o remedying_a the_o temporal_a ill_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n ought_v to_o oversway_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o general_a council_n can_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o they_o have_v their_o form_n and_o essence_n from_o this_o communion_n since_o then_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n break_v church_n communion_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n plea_n because_o of_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o may_v for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n break_v council_n too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o five_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n ought_v to_o balance_v it_o now_o then_o since_o faith_n if_o not_o one_o be_v none_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v preserve_v one_o but_o by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o keep_v it_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o temporal_a mischief_n can_v deserve_v a_o remedy_n accompany_v with_o the_o renounce_v this_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o temporal_a inconvenience_n can_v with_o any_o face_n be_v allege_v by_o a_o christian_n who_o hold_v former_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o first_o reformer_n for_o a_o plea_n for_o they_o to_o renounce_v
common_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n or_o without_o this_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o unity_n of_o government_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n connect_v unite_a or_o make_v one_o by_o order_n or_o by_o unity_n of_o government_n the_o church_n be_v god_n family_n can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o family_n where_o mutual_o independent_a person_n live_v in_o several_a room_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v be_v many_o family_n without_o any_o master_n or_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o person_n or_o person_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o they_o become_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n who_o unity_n be_v in_o itself_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o city_n where_o each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o distinct_a supremes_n which_o stand_v aloof_o from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o colligation_n of_o themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v by_o which_o mean_v those_o many_o otherwise_o whole_n become_v now_o part_n and_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a which_o be_v do_v by_o submit_v to_o some_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v bèe_v call_v one_o if_o every_o city_n and_o town_n have_v a_o particular_a supreme_a governor_n of_o its_o own_o without_o owe_v deference_n to_o any_o superior_a or_o superior_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o cause_n each_o city_n be_v a_o particular_a that_o be_v one_o complete_a self_n bound_v commonwealth_n that_o be_v that_o those_o many_o city_n be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v many_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o either_o show_v we_o some_o one_o stand_v ordinary_a form_n of_o magistracy_n or_o government_n to_o which_o all_o christendom_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o some_o magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o your_o ground_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v leave_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n at_o all_o but_o have_v unravel_v all_o the_o frame_n and_o disannul_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v essential_o in_o order_n and_o make_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v no_o more_o connexion_n or_o unity_n than_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o these_o pitiful_a shuffler_n can_v but_o tell_v the_o abuse_a reader_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v account_v their_o adherent_n will_v renounce_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v hood-wintked_a after_o the_o empty_a tinkle_a sound_n of_o these_o hollow_a and_o nothing_o signify_v phrase_n perhaps_o the_o bp._n will_v reply_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o as_o of_o obligatory_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_n leave_v for_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o which_o answer_n the_o good_a protestant_a reader_n think_v they_o humble_a and_o reasonable_a man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a mockery_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v for_o first_o they_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o not_o that_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o that_o council_n who_o not_o for_o once_o take_v away_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v man_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n as_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o vote_n who_o good_a catholik_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o sit_v and_o vote_n there_o next_o general_a council_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o extremity_n if_o the_o church_n unity_n in_o government_n consist_v only_o in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v actual_o no_o unity_n of_o government_n but_o just_a at_o that_o pinch_n when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o a_o church_n but_o at_o that_o happy_a time_n only_o when_o it_o be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n be_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v a_o actual_a stand_a authority_n pretend_v to_o show_v their_o goodness_n a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o next_o breath_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o humble_o and_o hearty_o ready_a though_o they_o have_v renounce_v one_o government_n yet_o to_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o can_v never_o be_v and_o so_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o trouble_v or_o control_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o piece_n of_o hollow_a heart_a humility_n yet_o that_o such_o council_n as_o they_o will_v deign_v to_o call_v general_a be_v hold_v by_o they_o impossible_a dr._n h._n tell_v we_o reply_v p._n 30._o in_o those_o word_n general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v here_o reader_n thou_o see_v all_o nâ—y_o discourse_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n church_n as_o they_o have_v form_v it_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o disparate_a part_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o it_o now_o for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o ground_n till_o some_o one_o temporal_a governor_n come_v to_o lord_n it_o ouâ—r_o the_o whole_a or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v never_o consider_v again_o their_o candour_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o authority_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o then_o profess_v a_o willingness_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n or_o a_o representative_a of_o their_o new_a notion_v church_n but_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n lament_v alas_o that_o such_o a_o general_a council_n or_o representative_a can_v possible_o be_v have_v after_o themselves_o have_v take_v order_n to_o hinder_v all_o mean_n of_o have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v free_a and_o need_n obey_v no_o body_n how_o much_o better_a and_o strong_a be_v it_o argue_v thus_o that_o since_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unbeseeming_a god_n providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o mean_n to_o remedy_v her_o extremity_n that_o be_v of_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o before_o you_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n no_o possibility_n of_o it_o since_o that_o therefore_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o that_o church_n this_o then_o be_v our_o total_a charge_n against_o you_o that_o you_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o court_n only_o as_o you_o trifle_v it_o which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n in_o which_o consist_v her_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o to_o which_o principle_n the_o whole_a church_n you_o break_v from_o consent_v thus_o far_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evidence_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v substitute_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o certain_a or_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o can_v ground_v a_o unity_n to_o your_o new_a fashion_a church_n in_o either_o respect_n but_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v evidence_n of_o authority_n the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o drowsy_a probability_n and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n thus_o ground_v into_o opinion_n as_o likewise_o that_o you_o have_v turn_v the_o former_a government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o perfect_a anarchy_n there_o be_v no_o colligation_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a together_o ty_z any_o by_o of_o government_n and_o that_o have_v not_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o your_o malice_n you_o have_v make_v the_o church_n our_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n with_o itself_o that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o unity_n of_o government_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n without_o connexion_n without_o order_n and_o consequent_o without_o be_v which_o consist_v
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a
common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o a_o common_a government_n which_o may_v show_v they_o visible_o &_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v indict_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o point_n which_o be_v &_o be_v visible_o such_o to_o the_o church_n they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o open_a field_n of_o the_o plain_a charge_n to_o invisible_a hole_n in_o a_o word_n those_o proposal_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v motive_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o will_n and_o also_o why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n not_o the_o proper_a tie_n which_o make_v they_o of_o it_o for_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a remarkable_a &_o know_v as_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o form_n of_o government_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o frame_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o put_v by_o i_o be_v thus_o visible_a the_o joint_n of_o it_o recount_v by_o the_o bp._n out_o of_o s._n paul_n invisible_a yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n pretend_v here_o when_o he_o bring_v these_o invisible_a point_n to_o take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n which_o be_v to_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o abuse_v &_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v give_v s._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o he_o wish_v i_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o whether_o i_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v i_o contend_v for_o no_o such_o singular_a head_n ship_n of_o power_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n but_o he_o for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o stout_o impugn_v when_o he_o write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n a_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n i_o like_v well_o provide_v this_o order_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o bp._n will_v have_v it_o a_o dry_a order_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v act_v &_o do_v something_o according_a to_o its_o degree_n &_o rank_n as_o the_o word_n order_n import_v if_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—triarchâ—_n primate_fw-la arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n reside_v now_o in_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o other_o fault_n already_o note_v it_o falter_v in_o this_o that_o general_a council_n be_v extraordinary_a judicature_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v a_o general_a council_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v not_o some_o ordinary_a stand_n supremacy_n of_o power_n ever_o ready_a to_o over_o look_v the_o public_a concern_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n &_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a remain_v unite_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o plain_a reason_n avouch_v than_o we_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v lest_o this_o stand_n ordinary_a principality_n of_o power_n since_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n three_o i_o add_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n this_o consequence_n express_v in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o such_o a_o head-shippe_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o such_o a_o head_n ship_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o other_o successor_n s._n peter_n have_v that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v such_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v except_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v never_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o consequence_n then_o of_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n hang_v together_o thus_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n conferr_v any_o power_n to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v no_o further_a order_n for_o its_o continuance_n he_o be_v deem_v likewise_o to_o have_v confer_v it_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o office_n &_o dignity_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v those_o person_n die_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o they_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a &_o convenient_a meanâ—_n institute_v to_o elect_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n lest_o any_o such_o institute_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v this_o dignity_n by_o election_n or_o traverse_v the_o common_a method_n of_o succession_n we_o never_o read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o fide_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoy_v a_o principality_n by_o succession_n &_o not_o by_o nomination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a but_o extreme_o preter_fw-la natural_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o it_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n till_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n india_n or_o where_o ever_o remote_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n shall_v be_v ask_v &_o give_v their_o consent_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v with_o this_o principality_n or_o no._n no_o other_o mean_n then_o be_v lay_v or_o lest_o to_o cross_v this_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o natural_a order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n remain_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o argument_n then_o which_o he_o pretend_v parallel_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n come_v nothing_o home_n to_o my_o case_n for_o here_o be_v a_o supreme_a stand_a magistrate_n to_o elect_v another_o &_o traverse_v succession_n the_o transfer_v that_o charge_n be_v easy_o &_o convenient_o performable_a here_o be_v positive_a law_n &_o institute_n make_v know_v &_o accept_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a person_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n will_v take_v place_n there_o also_o and_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n will_v succeed_v also_o into_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n christ_n leave_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_n manage_v of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n pretty_a sense_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o universality_n of_o christians_n must_v govern_v themselves_o &_o have_v no_o chief_n governor_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o rare_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v christ_n family_n and_o his_o spouse_n or_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spouse_n be_v very_o true_a and_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o govern_v as_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritus_fw-la administratorij_fw-la yet_o no_o more_o can_v the_o subject_n command_v their_o governor_n than_o we_o can_v command_v angel_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a church_n &_o her_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n family_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thouh_o over_o the_o church_n however_o my_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
pretend_v to_o treat_v a_o point_n of_o canon-law_n i_o may_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o a_o controvertist_n whensoever_o i_o see_v any_o opposition_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o province_n to_o secure_v it_o by_o my_o resistance_n sect._n 10._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n vain_a pretence_n of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n his_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o weak_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o how_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o cite_n a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o he_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n hea_z mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o now_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o task_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o give_v we_o this_o solid_a reason_n &_o show_v it_o conclusive_a why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o &_o reject_v other_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o humour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n talk_v be_v his_o &_o a_o angry_a woman_n best_a weapon_n and_o of_o voluntary_a talk_n he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o deal_v we_o largess_n of_o it_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n against_o our_o prejudice_n partiality_n want_v of_o truth_n charity_n candour_n &_o ingenuity_n word_n be_v but_o vapour_n let_v he_o put_v certainly-established_a ground_n to_o conclude_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o he_o sect_n true_a christian_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n be_v such_o also_o otherwise_o his_o exclamation_n which_o sound_v so_o high_a in_o rhetoric_n be_v very-flat_a note_v and_o signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o controversy_n where_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v all_o proof_n inferior_a to_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a discourse_n &_o dull_a &_o toyish_a second_o he_o ask_v wherein_o can_v i_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o greece_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o afterward_o the_o material_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o manichee_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o be_v there_o no_o other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o hold_v those_o very_a material_a point_n that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bp._n as_o he_o purposely_o misrepresent_v i_o but_o this_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o differ_v in_o other_o again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o heretic_n recur_v still_o &_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o bp._n reply_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o show_v we_o some_o determinate_a certain_a way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v indeterminate_a &_o uncertain_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o none_o at_o all_o now_o though_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n happen_v not_o to_o light_v into_o all_o the_o same_o material_a error_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n arian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n that_o be_v in_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o security_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n equal_o nay_o more_o pestilential_a than_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o material_a point_n itself_o of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o assert_v any_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o heretic_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n though_o the_o branch_n chance_n and_o they_o but_o chance_n to_o be_v diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o england_n since_o your_o strong_a hand_n which_o true_o do_v forbid_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v take_v from_o you_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v scripture_n to_o variety_n of_o error_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o luther_n who_o because_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o himself_o find_v the_o middle_a tenet_n of_o compresence_n of_o both_o body_n &_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o that_o base_a affection_n save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n through_o god_n providence_n from_o a_o wickede_a error_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n other_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n but_o most_o wrongful_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a full_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v but_o you_o see_v nature_n work_n in_o despite_n of_o design_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o those_o tenet_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n he_o pretend_v to_o detest_v as_o accurse_a error_n here_o he_o stroke_v with_o a_o geâ—tle_a hand_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o unusual_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o heresy_n when_o express_v be_v not_o expression_n and_o also_o very_o unusual_a &_o new_a to_o faith_n &_o the_o faithful_a now_o their_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mind_n have_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n too_o it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o unusual_a expression_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o very_a scurry_n and_o pestiferous_a one_o as_o be_v the_o former_a but_o our_o favourable_a bishop_n thimk_v it_o necessary_a to_o bolster_v up_o his_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n bold_o pronounce_v what_o he_o know_v not_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n four_o he_o be_v very_o pious_o rhetorical_a &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floar_n bâ—t_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v they_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wheat_n i_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v chaff_n ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o signify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o mat._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o very_a place_n which_o his_o allegory_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o his_o floar_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o best_a so_o miserable_o the_o bp._n come_v of_o still_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v fine_o or_o solid_o our_o tongue_n indeed_o shall_v not_o winnow_v they_o as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o tongue_n or_o voluntary_a talk_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o but_o our_o reason_n will_v winnow_v they_o unless_o we_o turn_v beast_n &_o use_v it_o not_o our_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a as_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
phrase_n to_o his_o former_a calumny_n next_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o his_o self_n he_o never_o raise_v himself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o know_v my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v ever_o use_v such_o insinuation_n he_o be_v never_o he_o say_v parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n you_o be_v still_o more_o saint_n then_o former_o my_o l_o d_o but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v be_v parasite_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o own_o table_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o my_o l_o d_o fall_v to_o and_o eat_v hearty_o can_v you_o fare_v well_o &_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o must_v among_o your_o dainty_n slander_v your_o neighbour_n man_n better_a than_o yourself_o by_o call_v they_o parasite_n episcopelles_n the_o pope_n creature_n hungry_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o do_v can_v you_o expect_v less_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n to_o sauce_v your_o dainty_n but_o the_o point_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o worthy_a person_n to_o be_v hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n now_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n whether_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o well_o argue_v my_o l_o d_o there_o be_v none_o can_v overthrow_v such_o a_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v where_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n i_o will_v entreat_v his_o lordship_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n true_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n &_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o any_o like_a parasitism_n can_v be_v find_v as_o to_o hazard_v to_o carry_v man_n to_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o high_a principle_n that_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o uncertainty_n &_o dispute_n mere_o to_o get_v his_o own_o bread_n for_o your_o other_o action_n my_o l_o d_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o you_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o handsome_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o close_a he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o exception_n of_o i_o find_v in_o schism_n disarm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n from_o gerson_n against_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o gerson_n say_v with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o your_o self_n he_o reply_v &_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o by_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o authority_n nor_o just_a power_n but_o might_n whereas_o first_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o covetousness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v argue_v that_o their_o sullen_a departure_n proceed_v from_o their_o stick_v at_o the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v now_o if_o might_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v stand_v thus_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v might_n to_o force_v they_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o say_v we_o depart_v because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o avarice_n when_o depart_v can_v not_o save_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o run_v very_o current_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o acknowledge_v thy_o authority_n or_o just_a power_n but_z because_o however_o this_o be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n second_o what_o might_n or_o power_n except_o that_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v then_o have_v over_o the_o greek_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o no_o such_o might_n but_o of_o a_o rightfulness_n of_o power_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o gerson_n apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n &_o cite_v the_o context_n for_o it_o the_o very_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o gerson_n position_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v &_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o testimony_n the_o bp._n add_v these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o creek_n church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n as_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o not_o pay_v undue_a subsidy_n &_o tax_n the_o discourse_n there_o relate_v to_o the_o no_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_a covetousness_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o point_n of_o power_n or_o might_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o take_v then_o gerson_n sense_n in_o the_o former_a and_o i_o of_o just_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o that_o though_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o rightful_a power_n of_o pope_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o general_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o positive_a determination_n in_o thing_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o custom_n in_o several_a country_n as_o pay_v subsidy_n duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_n may_v be_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v to_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n or_o can_v deny_v your_o rightful_a authority_n but_o esteem_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v your_o determination_n import_v such_o covetous_a demand_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o excuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o at_o all_o four_o the_o bp._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v those_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o there_o upon_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o countenance_n all_o i_o say_v former_o &_o imply_v more_o strong_o my_o sense_n towit_n that_o it_o be_v there_o upon_o as_o the_o bp._n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o deny_v subsidy_n not_o upon_o their_o deny_v the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o come_n under_o another_o &_o a_o cheap_a notion_n that_o they_o separate_v five_o the_o very_a demand_v subsidy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_n &_o countenance_n such_o a_o demand_n seem_v incredibile_fw-la &_o have_v require_v a_o more_o positive_a answer_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n and_o rather_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o the_o least_o superiority_n to_o ground_n the_o pretence_n of_o pay_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o this_o answer_n rather_o say_v we_o owe_v you_o indeed_o subjection_n but_o not_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o engage_v we_o to_o satisfy_v your_o encroach_a demand_n last_o he_o say_v gerson_n hence_o conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o
this_o case_n where_o the_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o of_o high_a concern_v no_o reason_n mere_o probable_a how_o strong_o soever_o it_o be_v such_o can_v convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o a_o manifest_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n for_o though_o in_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o humane_a action_n a_o high_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o better_a be_v sufficient_a for_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v universal_o good_a that_o nothing_o but_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v be_v pretend_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o oppose_v they_o for_o example_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o god_n church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a which_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n demonstrable_a and_o indeed_o self_n evident_a on_o the_o other_o so_o universal_o beneficial_a and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a harm_n or_o rather_o a_o deluge_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n break_v in_o if_o the_o actor_n against_o these_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v in_o these_o case_n not_o to_o act_v till_o he_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v concern_v such_o affair_n but_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v demonstrable_a or_o rather_o self_n evident_a as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v unless_o he_o can_v see_v perfect_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o 6_o section_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o my_o appendix_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o leave_v neither_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n can_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o â—ct_v 20._o the_o protestant_n produce_v no_o such_o demonstration_n that_o â—_z better_o to_o act_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o never_o close_v with_o severe_a demonstration_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v to_o evidence_n rigorous_o either_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v not_o certain_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n or_o last_o that_o though_o he_o be_v such_o yet_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n sake_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o better_a to_o break_v church_n unity_n nor_o indeed_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o writing_n bear_v the_o slender_a resemblance_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n since_o demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o connect_v of_o air_n and_o word_n but_o of_o notion_n and_o sense_n and_o this_o from_o self_n evident_a principle_n even_o to_o the_o very_a intend_a conclusion_n whereas_o their_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n by_o a_o dictionary_n kind_a of_o manner_n which_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o fallible_a most_o slight_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o equivocation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o omit_v that_o rigorous_a demonstration_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o party_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o consequent_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o yet_o unanswered_a by_o their_o side_n nay_o their_o own_o side_n sometime_o acknowledge_v our_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_a see_v schism_n dispatch_v p._n 104._o &_o p._n 123._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o since_o a_o full_a persuasion_n can_v spring_v from_o passion_n or_o vice_n aswell_o as_o from_o reason_n and_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o grant_v it_o signify_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o a_o excuse_n to_o say_v one_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o be_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o he_o show_v whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v otherwise_o his_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o fault_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o fault_n in_o thus_o act_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v and_o look_v into_o which_o if_o it_o be_v reason_n whence_o he_o become_v thus_o persuade_v and_o that_o he_o know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v without_o know_v which_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o than_o he_o can_v render_v we_o this_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o evident_o that_o no_o reason_n less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v in_o our_o case_n able_a to_o breed_v full_a persuasion_n or_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o act_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v aph._n 19_o it_o follow_v they_o must_v give_v we_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o justify_v that_o persuasion_n much_o less_o the_o fact_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fact_n be_v evident_o enormous_a and_o against_o a_o present_a order_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o no_o true_o evident_a reason_n appear_v why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o fact_n it_o be_v from_o itself_o convince_v and_o conclude_v irrational_a precipitate_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o too_o rigorous_a in_o leave_v no_o excuse_n for_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o act_n out_o of_o simplicity_n i_o reply_v either_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o themselves_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o breach_n think_v themselves_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v or_o no._n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a self-condemnation_n and_o irrational_a if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n ignorant_a and_o yet_o either_o think_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a or_o in_o some_o degree_n less_o ignorant_a than_o i_o ask_v what_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v except_o their_o own_o pride_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o fault_n and_o guilt_n pursve_fw-la they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o know_v in_o those_o thing_n then_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o true_o sufficient_a convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o act_v since_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o such_o though_o urge_v and_o oblige_v there_o unto_o by_o the_o high_a motive_n imaginable_a whence_o they_o remain_v still_o criminal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o indeed_o much_o more_o leave_v it_o manifest_a that_o neither_o persuasion_n nor_o their_o fact_n which_o be_v originize_v from_o it_o spring_v from_o reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o wi_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a both_o of_o material_a and_o formal_a schism_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v do_v both_o a_o schismatical_a fact_n and_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a affection_n finis_fw-la the_o postscript_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v undertake_v to_o reply_v in_o a_o rigorous_o demonstrative_a way_n which_o as_o it_o only_o be_v conclusive_a so_o none_o but_o it_o can_v avail_v they_o to_o justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a return_n from_o their_o disarmer_n otherwise_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o pursve_fw-la their_o old_a method_n of_o talk_v preach_o quote_o and_o quibble_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o applause_n of_o weak_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a person_n index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o dr._n hammond_n a_o absurdtiy_v in_o dr._n h._n p._n 215_o three_o till_o this_o page_n the_o collectour_n neglect_v to_o gather_v they_o p._n 216._o three_o more_o other_o three_o p._n 217._o heap_n of_o other_o from_o p._n 217._o till_o p._n 221._o also_o p._n 272_o and_o 274._o two_o more_o p._n 279._o his_o absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a from_o p._n 308._o to_o p._n 319._o a_o shameless_a absurdity_n in_o make_v a_o testimony_n total_o against_o
l_o d_o who_o look_v into_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n &_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o inflame_v the_o expression_n &_o improve_v they_o to_o flaunt_v &_o proud_a sense_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n may_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v a_o unheard_a of_o earthquake_n which_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o if_o the_o city_n only_o run_v that_o hazard_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o remain_v who_o can_v elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o no_o harm_n will_v succeed_v to_o our_o cause_n next_o he_o say_v it_o may_v become_v heretical_a or_o mahometan_a true_o so_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v cause_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o not_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o succession_n as_o have_v be_v show_v will_v crave_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o that_o see_v we_o have_v also_o for_o pledge_n of_o this_o perpetuity_n the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a conservation_n of_o it_o for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o at_o present_a not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o think_v its_o ruin_n likely_a if_o his_o lp_n do_v and_o that_o this_o trouble_v he_o at_o least_o let_v he_o yield_v his_o obedience_n till_o that_o happen_v and_o then_o preach_v liberty_n from_o rome_n jurisdiction_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o age_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o church_n dispose_v of_o her_o office_n be_v mere_a folly_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n that_o christ_n himself_o &_o not_o the_o church_n institute_v this_o principality_n let_v he_o they_o show_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v christ_n institutes_n ere_o he_o thus_o frank_o presume_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n disposal_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n there_o be_v aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a regiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o renounce_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o actual_o unite_v god_n church_n in_o one_o but_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n a_o aristocracy_n signify_v a_o government_n by_o some_o chief_n person_n who_o sit_v either_o constant_o or_o else_o often_o &_o easy_o meet_v that_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v settle_v by_o they_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v they_o any_o general_a council_n which_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o aristocracy_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o p._n 56._o l._n ult._n till_o constantine_n time_n nay_o have_v we_o have_v any_o this_o six_o handred_a year_n or_o indeed_o eight_o hundred_o last_o past_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o for_o the_o future_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a neither_o see_v d_o r_o h._n reply_n p._n 30._o his_o position_n then_o come_v to_o this_o that_o aristocracy_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hâ—ad_n p._n 56._o l._n ult._n or_o the_o government_n which_o unite_v god_n church_n the_o say_a church_n have_v no_o head_n nor_o government_n at_o all_o till_o constantine_n time_n none_o between_o council_n &_o council_n afterward_o none_o at_o all_o again_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o last_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o future_a farewell_o church_n government_n and_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o good_a l_o d_o of_o derry_n &_o d_o r._n h_n d._n but_o i_o most_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v find_v no_o middle_a sort_n of_o government_n between_o tyranny_n &_o anarchy_n but_o aristocracy_n be_v monarchy_n with_o he_o none_o at_o all_o or_o none_o of_o the_o best_a which_o even_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o good_a people_n who_o depend_v so_o zealous_o of_o this_o new_a prelacy_n observe_v how_o your_o dooctr_n have_v either_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n to_o inform_v you_o right_n or_o a_o very_a strong_a will_n to_o cheat_v you_o into_o the_o wrong_n heed_n add_v that_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v more_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o procure_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o direct_o in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o as_o a_o first_o have_v power_n to_o procure_v she_o more_o good_a &_o prevent_v more_o harm_n towards_o she_o that_o be_v have_v power_n to_o act_v better_o for_o that_o church_n than_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o act_v have_v and_o thus_o my_o friend_n here_o feast_v his_o reader_n with_o contradiction_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v such_o in_o its_o self_n &_o want_n only_o to_o be_v put_v into_o something_o more_o immediate_a term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n after_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o necessity_n &_o yet_o moderatenes_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v of_o faith_n by_o we_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bridle_n our_o saviour_n put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n to_o wield_v it_o sweet_o which_o way_n he_o please_v my_o bp._n reply_v that_o i_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o pope_n office_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o my_o lord_n i_o style_v the_o pope_n office_n the_o bridle_n do_v bridle_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o horse_n or_o do_v your_o lp_n ever_o meet_v a_o bridle_n on_o horseback_n i_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bowler_n than_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o bridle_n not_o into_o the_o mouth_n but_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n good_a my_o l_o d_o inform_v we_o for_o you_o chap_v your_o logic_n so_o snall_a &_o be_v grow_v so_o mysterious_o acute_a that_o without_o a_o revelation_n none_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o you_o say_v who_o do_v she_o govern_v by_o that_o bridle_n do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o govern_v themselves_o then_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o oâ—at_fw-mi lest_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o do_v some_o governor_n only_o hold_v the_o bridle_n &_o wield_v by_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o return_v his_o lp_n cavil_n &_o buffet_n himself_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o beast_n as_o he_o irreverent_o wantoness_n it_o and_o those_o governor_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bridle_n get_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o as_o governor_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o reins_o or_o bridle_n so_o if_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o metaphor_n into_o a_o allegory_n the_o govern_v must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o it_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v his_o lp_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o approve_v himself_o a_o good_a controvertist_n nor_o a_o tolerable_a guibbler_n but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v solid_a in_o the_o former_a he_o still_o run_v into_o contradiction_n when_o witty_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o ramble_n into_o absurdity_n and_o in_o either_o performance_n his_o own_o both_o argument_n &_o quip_n light_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n i_o represent_v the_o advantage_n &_o convenience_n this_o headship_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n when_o due_o observe_v by_o good_a pope_n he_o reply_v that_o i_o write_v dream_v as_o plato_n do_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o mistake_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n only_o something_o more_o voluntary_a i_o look_v not_o my_o lord_n upon_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o how_o admirabily_n convenient_a it_o be_v if_o right_o perform_v what_o man_n do_v or_o how_o they_o execute_v it_o whether_o well_o or_o ill_o concern_v not_o a_o controvertist_n noâ—_n i_o the_o point_n or_o tenet_n concern_v i_o the_o personal_a manage_v this_o office_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o historian_n &_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o faith_n fall_v under_o the_o sphere_n of_o controversy_n &_o